mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
such_o power_n in_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a report_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o obseruans_n fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la adipiscor_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sequens_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v divine_a faith_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatiwm_fw-la alterius_fw-la simul_fw-la potest_fw-la manifestare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la lux_fw-la quo_fw-la actu_fw-la prodit_fw-la colores_fw-la prodit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ego_fw-la quicquam_fw-la loquor_fw-la eadem_fw-la locutione_n manifesto_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o loguelam_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr lorca_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o disp_n 4._o n._n 8._o that_o which_o be_v a_o manifestator_fw-la of_o another_o thing_n may_v together_o manifest_v itself_o as_o appear_v inlight_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o it_o show_v colour_n and_o by_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n i_o manifest_a the_o thing_n speak_v and_o my_o own_o speak_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o peresius_n 11._o canus_n 8._o fra._n petigianus_fw-la seipsam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o author_n that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n psal._n 119.105.2_o pet._n 1.19.2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n scripturae_fw-la luc._n 1._o 71._o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_a who_o bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n upon_o man_n with_o ability_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v their_o voice_n and_o know_v they_o by_o it_o shall_v speak_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o dark_o and_o secret_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n we_o know_v other_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n work_n by_o footstep_n 7._o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excel_v all_o create_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o perfection_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o sign_n and_o impression_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o grace_n unto_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n jesvit_n 3._o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tertul._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 13._o answer_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o section_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o say_v substantial_a point_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a adminiculis_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsequence_n be_v for_o that_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o say_a point_n deliver_v to_o people_n by_o those_o which_o have_v faithful_o collect_v the_o same_o into_o a_o summarie_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n before_o themselves_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o say_v book_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o their_o faith_n into_o unwritten_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n where_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o virtual_o and_o immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n prove_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n be_v resolve_v last_o and_o final_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prefat_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o say_a rule_n refolue_v the_o same_o also_o into_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o branch_n and_o article_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n read_v 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3.1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o book_n d._n vel_fw-la virg_n refurrectionem_fw-la rehearse_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o derivation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallath_n 1.8_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 6._o debeamus_fw-la but_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v general_o to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o evangelicall_a scripture_n as_o both_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n charitatem_fw-la and_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o beleese_n contain_v in_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o deduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 3._o d._n doct_n christ._n c._n 2._o say_v percepit_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n hierom._n etc._n come_v mich._n c._n 1._o and_o durand_n the_o famous_a schooleman_n 2._o do_v 44._o q._n 3._o n._n 9_o synodus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o christian_n touch_v all_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o say_a rule_n exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confine_v to_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v into_o tradition_n unwritten_a
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a ergo_fw-la our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a answer_n if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v understand_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n or_o addition_n than_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o only_o or_o principal_o be_v add_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a first_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v thus_o to_o descend_v by_o the_o say_a voice_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o categoricall_a form_n the_o defect_n will_v easy_o appear_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o growd_v whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v perpetual_a tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o who_o voice_n and_o testimony_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o or_o prioritate_fw-la or_o dinis_fw-la vel_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o order_n believe_v thing_n because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o belief_n equal_a or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o first_o voice_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v 135._o may_v be_v only_o a_o introduction_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o example_n one_o may_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o appear_v again_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a and_o be_v honour_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v not_o the_o final_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d ere_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o make_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n for_o upon_o his_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o final_o and_o principal_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o 33_o 36._o second_o although_o the_o vocal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o deliver_v or_o commend_v the_o same_o testimonium_fw-la to_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n testify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n immediate_o send_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o subsequent_a history_n and_o report_n of_o this_o former_a make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o perfect_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o part_n for_o when_o it_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o be_v humane_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o testification_n because_o these_o succeed_a witness_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o verity_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o possibility_n of_o error_n nor_o such_o as_o immediate_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hereupon_o aquinas_n himself_o hold_v 3._o that_o our_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o those_o revelation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v and_o durand_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o schoolman_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o acquisite_a sed_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o church_n voice_n be_v not_o formal_o divine_a can_v of_o itself_o only_o produce_v acquisite_a faith_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v make_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a do_v mean_n that_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o write_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o unwritten_a and_o more_o principal_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o their_o scripture_n than_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a for_o one_o man_n to_o certify_v another_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o writing_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n desire_v sed_fw-la that_o all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o instruction_n they_o write_v shall_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v their_o work_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n record_v in_o those_o book_n st._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n john_n 21_o 24._o revel_v 1_o 4._o st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 1_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10._o collos._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 1._o jam._n 1_o 1._o jude_n v._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v unto_o people_n of_o all_o age_n by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o father_n st._n august_n say_v sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la paulum_fw-la audi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o even_o paul_n himself_o st._n chrysost._n sed_fw-la if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v hear_v paul_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o take_v the_o book_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o into_o thy_o hand_n read_v their_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o even_o paul_n lord_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o paul_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o sed_fw-la that_o counterfeit_a author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n a_o bastard_n heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n or_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o st._n augustine_n sed_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o yet_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o time_n partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o author_n to_o confute_v impostor_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v two_o
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
as_o the_o same_o signify_v doctrine_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o jesvit_n 4._o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o dr._n field_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o iuterpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o manifest_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n the_o question_n be_v apostle_n whether_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n the_o four_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a traditian_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_a instruction_n or_o teach_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v former_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n teach_v they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o then_o be_v thus_o inform_v and_o prepare_v they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a hearer_n and_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o do_v only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n and_o some_o part_n hereof_o be_v false_a and_o the_o argument_n itself_o be_v inconsequent_a first_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a continuance_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o all_o age_n wherefore_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v ordinary_o have_v a_o previous_a introduction_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v or_o learn_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o certain_a understanding_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o not_o prove_v also_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n read_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o profit_n and_o some_o right_a understanding_n before_o they_o be_v general_o teach_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ro._n 9.9_o 25_o 29_o 33._o &_o ca._n 10.11.13.16_o 19_o &_o ca._n 11.2.8.9_o &_o cap._n 4.3.6.17_o jam._n 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o if_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v can_v at_o all_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v both_o those_o assertion_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v false_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 15._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v primarie_a or_o fundamental_a and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o declare_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o it_o may_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o knowledge_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n by_o the_o unlearned_a after_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o and_o absolute_o obscure_a to_o the_o unlearned_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v they_o to_o read_v the_o same_o nor_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n thereof_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n perspicuous_a the_o ancient_a father_n constant_o affirm_v specie_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n 64._o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v s._n ireneus_fw-la 47._o say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v apert_o and_o clear_o without_o ambiguity_n manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n saint_n augustine_n desiderent_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o rather_o require_v a_o hearer_n than_o a_o expositar_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o thing_n be_v veil_v with_o mystery_n yet_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v open_v and_o again_o obscura_fw-la all_o matter_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o divine_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v plain_a sunt_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v st._n hierom_n 86._o fulgentius_n confess_v hugo_n victor_n 56._o theoderit_fw-la 87._o lactantius_n 21._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 918._o clem._n alexandrinus_n transcendent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o gregory_n valence_n confess_v that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o plain_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n c._n vasques_n 11._o and_o gonzales_n 61._o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v only_o touch_v matter_n cursory_o former_o teach_v be_v false_a first_o this_o assertion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 35._o quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v
have_v we_o read_v touch_v his_o own_o say_n and_o work_n this_o he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n viderentur_fw-la although_o christ_n speak_v and_o wrought_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v saint_n cyrill_n also_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shine_v in_o right_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n commit_v to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o people_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v illustrious_a in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n but_o large_o and_o full_o deliver_v they_o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v not_o cursory_o or_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v matter_n but_o the_o first_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o the_o father_n imuenitur_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o some_o learned_a papist_n vincent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a antonius_n perez_n pentateuch_n fidei_fw-la vol._n 4._o c._n 21._o etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v and_o apply_v with_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v apparent_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v improbable_a 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o principal_n or_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o or_o by_o the_o way_n three_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o declare_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o cursory_o touch_v they_o for_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n concern_v the_o sacred_a deity_n trinity_n divine_a attribute_n and_o operation_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n cyrill_n evadat_fw-la call_v the_o scripture_n solos_fw-la fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o verity_n all_o thing_n concern_v justification_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n be_v mere_o supernatural_a be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n sacrament_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a final_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v entire_o and_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 15._o have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o always_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o psal._n 22._o pater_fw-la aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o open_v our_o father_n last_o testament_n and_o read_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a 5_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apostolice_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plane_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n together_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o patch_n and_o shred_n only_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o antiquity_n presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n etc._n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o whole_a preach_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v because_o without_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v make_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n prove_v not_o the_o consequent_a for_o precedent_a tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o precpt_n how_o to_o expound_v and_o use_v the_o same_o and_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o commentary_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o as_o a_o scholar_n although_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n from_o a_o master_n and_o precept_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o study_n and_o withal_o a_o commentary_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o author_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o final_o be_v make_v learned_a himself_o resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o former_a but_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o art_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o a_o novice_n in_o faith_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n and_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o be_v first_o enable_v and_o afterward_o holpen_v in_o the_o right_a exposition_n thereof_o yet_o after_o this_o introduction_n by_o further_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o collect_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o final_o resolve_v his_o belief_n into_o the_o commentary_n and_o introduction_n but_o into_o the_o text_n or_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o christian_a discipline_n answer_n the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n use_v certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n misunderstand_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o 16._o when_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o christian_n final_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n a_o man_n instruct_v aforehand_o and_o former_o 〈◊〉_d all_o substantial_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o prepare_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a or_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joshua_n 1._o 5._o yet_o the_o promise_n imply_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o just_a
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
where_o they_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o all_o their_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o commentary_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o romist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n argue_v the_o contrary_a jesuit_fw-la whereupon_o s._n augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o 14._o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v lib._n d._n util_o cred._n cap._n 14._o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o condemn_v faith_n and_o affirm_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o credit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n etc._n and_o he_o argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n first_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v something_o in_o their_o religion_n upon_o report_n of_o other_o and_o they_o require_v people_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a narration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n only_o second_o this_o father_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o report_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n three_o whereas_o the_o manichee_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n word_n from_o they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o follow_v than_o praeferatis_fw-la such_o new_a and_o turbulent_a companion_n as_o those_o heretic_n be_v he_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a report_n or_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o and_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v nothing_o than_o forsake_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o first_o teacher_n yield_v credit_n to_o these_o man_n upon_o their_o heretical_a ground_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n he_o find_v out_o many_o exposition_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n arise_v 14._o and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 36._o he_o make_v twofold_a charity_n the_o model_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o expound_v with_o mitigation_n or_o reject_v with_o modesty_n 112._o and_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whatsoever_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o saul_n brag_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n prove_v vain_a 1._o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o 5._o the_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n will_v discover_v its_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n then_o all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n but_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o paralogist_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n perfect_a be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v 1._o as_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n or_o their_o own_o invention_n may_v deliver_v a_o false_a sense_n shall_v likewise_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n first_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o record_n and_o book_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o and_o authentical_o as_o papal_n affirm_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n only_o traditiones_fw-la second_o when_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n perspicimus_fw-la exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o uniform_a succession_n yet_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o in_o table_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o inspire_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o in_o book_n exod_a 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o firm_o fix_v in_o man_n heart_n 8._o and_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v more_o general_o diffuse_v than_o any_o positive_a tradition_n can_v be_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o part_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n three_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a even_o among_o jew_n and_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v forget_v in_o part_n est_fw-la and_o they_o which_o disagree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o one_o concern_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n compare_v unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n term_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n etc._n such_o uniform_a tradition_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o 22._o and_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a proferamus_fw-la the_o one_o deny_v test._n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v d_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o article_n also_o of_o the_o late_a popish_a creed_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o etc._n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n itself_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o this_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
our_o most_o gracious_a king_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n who_o hope_n and_o virtue_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o substance_n fol._n 430_o 439_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 42._o 507_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n 208_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 503_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n 515_o angel_n whether_o adore_v 327._o 525_o 527_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n 78_o apostolical_a church_n 64_o 98_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 165_o s._n augustine_n 21_o 68_o 122_o 132_o 200_o 219_o 273_o 296_o 323_o 443_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o 133_o 300_o b_o baptism_n 175_o 177_o beginning_n of_o error_n not_o always_o assigneable_a out_o of_o history_n 131_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n 180_o 182_o 183_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 209_o bread_n call_v christ_n body_n 397._o a_o figure_n 401._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 398_o 416._o christ_n body_n no_o fancy_n 410_o 448._o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 450._o true_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n 184_o c_o caietan_n and_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n 414_o 182_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 411._o canonise_v of_o saint_n 297_o the_o canopy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 378_o chastity_n of_o votary_n 83_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o rom._n ch._n only_o or_o principal_o 5_o catholic_a church_n 194_o church_n take_v in_o diverse_a notion_n 49_o it_o consist_v principal_o of_o just_a person_n 51._o 53._o observation_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 51._o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o thing_n adiaphorous_a 133_o 300._o how_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.53_o the_o true_a church_n perpetual_a 58._o it_o may_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n 88_o it_o may_v be_v in_o few_o 59_o 67_o 76_o 104_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v teach_v some_o verity_n and_o preserve_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 59_o 117_o the_o present_a church_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a 118_o counsel_n and_o precept_n 527.531_o coloss._n i_o 1._o v._n 24._o 559_o communion_n of_o saint_n 557_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459.470_o concomitance_n 460_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 474.501_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n 251_o no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 119_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a rom._n ch._n neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a 159._o papal_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o 153_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n desire_v by_o protestant_n 157._o act_n of_o counsel_n not_o preserve_v faithful_o 128_o corruption_n in_o the_o hierarch_n rom._n ch._n 55.57.97_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 399.400.421_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o rome_n 125_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v 582_o d_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 35._o 4_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n 546_o discord_n among_o teacher_n 71.73_o discord_n of_o romist_n 108.583.585_o e_o epiphanius_n of_o image_n 252_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 135._o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a 147.197_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o 320_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n 491._o send_v to_o private_a house_n in_o both_o kind_n 504._o no_o real_a sacrifice_n 464_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n 45_o f_o faciall_a vision_n 35_o divine_a faith_n not_o ground_v upon_o eccles_n history_n 128._o history_n not_o always_o assigneable_a for_o change_v of_o faith_n 131_o fast_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 549_o father_n authority_n 68.87.129_o their_o consent_n 121_o doctor_n field_n 73.140.196.586_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 396.397_o g_o galath_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o for_o image_n 281_o gelasius_n against_o transub_v 436._o and_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 499_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n 308_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 156_o good_a work_n strengthen_v faith_n 519_o the_o greek_a church_n 115_o h_n half_a communion_n no_o sacrament_n 484_o a_o heretic_n define_v 195_o hierarchiall_a church_n 55.57_o honorius_n angustudonensis_fw-la of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o romist_n 112_o humane_a history_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 128_o 131_o i_o idololatrie_n 269_o indulgence_n and_o pope_n pardon_n a_o late_a devise_n 562._o grant_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n 564_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n 206.212_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 265_o image_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o simple_a 267_o influence_n of_o christ_n into_o work_n make_v they_o not_o meritorious_a 515.516_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 288_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 191_o justify_v faith_n 162_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n divide_v with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 362_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o pontifician_n 575_o l_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 241_o liturgy_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 365_o live_v saint_n &_o prayer_n to_o they_o 333_o m_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 391.406_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 3_o math._n 22.37_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 523_o math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 488.492_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n 94.99_o merit_n of_o work_n 172.511_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v 240_o mediator_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a 336_o miracle_n 85.102_o mother_n church_n 126_o mother_n of_o mercy_n 361_o n_o nicene_n second_o council_n 247_o o_o omnipotency_n 181.446_o oblation_n to_o saint_n 348_o opposition_n to_o the_o rom._n ch._n 136_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n 98_o p_o penance_n no_o sacrament_n strict_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 192._o 539._o 543_o penitentiary_n tax_v 113_o pope_n no_o lord_n of_o purgatory_n 567_o popish_a faith_n novel_a 129_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o image_n 249_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n etc._n etc._n 352_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 366.373_o on_o bead_n 388._o not_o meritorious_a 548_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 383_o primacy_n of_o peter_n 157.570_o promise_n make_v not_o work_n meritorious_a 518_o punishment_n of_o chastisement_n 540_o purge_v author_n 125_o q_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 363_o r_o read_v scripture_n 35.271.272.277.279_o real_a presence_n 178.395_o reason_n when_o to_o be_v believe_v 438_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 118_o religious_a honour_v of_o saint_n 322_o repetition_n of_o creed_n and_o auees_fw-la 784_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 432._o in_o both_o kind_n 505_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 13_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 31_o 38_o 47_o roman_a church_n 1_o 2_o 103_o 145._o a_o particular_a church_n 109._o not_o universal_a 111._o not_o catholic_a 201._o a_o stepmother_n 126._o equal_a to_o other_o church_n 109.145_o romist_n want_v apost_n tradition_n 125_o 586_o romist_n causer_n of_o discord_n 109_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n sacramental_a union_n 405_o saint_n not_o omniscient_a 304._o no_n prophet_n 312._o in_o what_o manner_n like_o angel_n 317._o no_n patron_n 344_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o 101_o 102._o and_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o rom._n ch._n 5_o 57_o satisfaction_n 534_o 541_o 544_o 555_o 575_o separation_n from_o the_o rom._n ch._n 106_o serapion_n history_n about_o one_o kind_n 503_o schism_n 107_o silence_n of_o history_n no_o proof_n of_o faith_n unchanged_a 116_o 131_o 143_o 144_o 255_o spiritual_a presence_n 396_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v 184_o scripture_n how_o prove_v divine_a 24_o 30_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 91._o sufficiency_n thereof_o 37_o 43_o 147._o preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o all_o age_n 23_o 117_o 124._o wherein_o obscure_a 35_o 45._o the_o translation_n thereof_o 29._o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n 45_o 121_o 123._o more_o fundamental_a than_o tradition_n unwritten_a 49_o 90._o papist_n depress_v scripture_n 92_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 65._o of_o romist_n 115_o successor_n of_o peter_n 160_o supererogation_n 522_o 528_o supremacy_n papal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 570_o t_o tertullian_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o of_o indulgence_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 39_o theoderit_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n 19_o tradition_n 45_o 91_o 93_o 150_o 151_o 580_o transubstantiation_n 390._o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 182_o 447._o the_o same_o define_v 419._o caietan_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o 182_o 414_o transelementation_n 421_o transmutation_n 420_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 552_o v_n vasques_n about_o adoration_n 232_o virtue_n of_o just_a person_n 170_o the_o b._n virgin_n
enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o b._n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o he_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n the_o b._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a his_o speech_n be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a the_o b._n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ib._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o b._n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o he_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clichtou_n 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o b._n dare_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n a._n one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v 23._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n etc._n which_o sentence_n the_o b._n do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fundamental_a these_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o b._n though_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_a and_o consent_v authority_n though_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o in_o different_a christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o indifferency_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n gent._n for_o their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 12.22_o do_v that_o and_o 16.17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devillgod_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_a for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o for_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o it_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o
to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v 1._o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_n to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v this_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n first_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o then_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_o argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a second_o next_o the_o present_a tradition_n though_o not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a argument_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o very_a prime_a tradition_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a agree_v both_o with_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o it_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v find_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o do_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o belch_v out_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n not_o by_o or_o of_o itself_o because_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o ground_n while_o it_o deliver_v and_o both_o these_o be_v absolute_o divine_a 3._o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n and_o proof_n from_o ourselves_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 2.14_o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o 2._o firm_a and_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v have_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n i_o say_v firm_a evidence_n but_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o 11.1_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o 13.12_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n ground_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 8.13_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
in_o respect_n of_o your_o exact_a judgement_n and_o excelse_a dignity_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v intend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o confirm_v your_o liege_n people_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o most_o just_a and_o gracious_a government_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 14._o 17._o your_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o servant_n fran._n whore-bang_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o be_v first_o call_v by_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o confer_v with_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o as_o then_o begin_v to_o make_v revolt_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o disputation_n with_o one_o mr_n john_n fisher_n a_o jesuit_n the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o my_o young_a brother_n dr_n john_n white_n write_v his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o after_o my_o first_o conference_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a jesuit_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o at_o which_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o cause_n as_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o gracious_a desire_n to_o recover_v the_o foresay_a honourable_a person_n out_o of_o the_o fisher_n net_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o three_o conference_n between_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_v jesuit_n intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o his_o royal_a majesty_n in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n have_v observe_v by_o the_o former_a conference_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o second_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o but_o of_o no_o strength_n especial_o in_o particular_a question_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v for_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o experience_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o romist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n either_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o their_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi to_o avoid_v other_o controversy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fox-hole_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o vistbilitie_n the_o king_n impose_v this_o task_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o nine_o question_n beside_o his_o maieftie_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o mfaithfull_a deal_n of_o pontifician_n when_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o in_o private_a disputation_n and_o he_o well_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cretise_v jesuit_n have_v deal_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o with_o myself_o for_o have_v we_o be_v schoolboy_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o seem_v more_o childish_a and_o unskilful_a than_o he_o do_v disperse_v hundred_o of_o paper_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o our_o disgrace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o public_a work_n contain_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o reply_n on_o we_o may_v be_v extant_a wherein_o neither_o his_n nor_o our_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v take_v place_n sed_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n of_o matter_n on_o each_o part_n may_v testify_v for_o itself_o now_o who_o can_v command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o therefore_o make_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o nine_o question_n to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o again_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o proceed_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o i_o own_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n a_o narration_n of_o my_o two_o disputation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o i_o have_v to_o that_o end_n collect_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o conference_n but_o observe_v afterward_o by_o another_o disputation_n which_o be_v print_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v perpetual_o tumultuate_v and_o accuse_v of_o falsity_n all_o thing_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n know_v also_o that_o myself_o can_v not_o exact_o remember_v all_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n and_o i_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o dispute_v i_o defer_v the_o print_n thereof_o until_o this_o great_a work_n be_v finish_v the_o adversary_n in_o this_o answer_n which_o his_o friend_n deliver_v the_o king_n have_v dispute_v eight_o of_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o decline_v the_o nine_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o disputation_n he_o pass_v over_o that_o article_n of_o depose_v king_n with_o a_o rethoricall_a declamation_n but_o before_o the_o nine_o question_n he_o place_v a_o large_a disputation_n provide_v no_o doubt_n aforehand_o and_o expect_v only_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n of_o occasion_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o king_n nine_o article_n he_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o nine_o remarkable_a error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o tractate_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jmage_n transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v contain_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o conference_n but_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o each_o question_n and_o he_o handle_v matter_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o write_a work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o private_a disputation_n i_o have_v examine_v his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o answer_v every_o passage_n thereof_o print_v his_o work_n verbatim_o with_o my_o own_o the_o world_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o be_o a_o constant_a preacher_n in_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o ose_v such_o expedition_n as_o other_o man_n may_v which_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n &_o strength_n in_o writing_n beside_o my_o work_n be_v finish_v before_o michaelmas_n last_o both_o be_v long_o in_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o citation_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n place_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a especial_o to_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o library_n and_o much_o read_n themselves_o i_o have_v with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o moral_o a_o scholar_n can_v use_v collect_v my_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v or_o distrust_n unless_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v make_v escapes_n which_o can_v always_o be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o observe_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen._n neither_o must_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n be_v offend_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n because_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v many_o time_n very_o abstruse_a and_o dispute_v with_o adversary_n which_o be_v sophister_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v schollasticke_a term_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perspicuous_a of_o my_o adversary_n i_o request_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o reply_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o set_v down_o my_o text_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n unless_o they_o confirm_v the_o main_a branch_n of_o their_o
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
part_n only_o be_v immediate_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o collection_n arise_v upon_o reflection_n and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a fiduciam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n four_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a justification_n which_o just_a person_n attain_v unto_o be_v reduce_v by_o we_o to_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o ground_n thereof_o be_v a_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n mediate_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o man_n discern_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n many_o pontifician_n maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n be_v of_o faith_n peres_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o collection_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v less_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o a_o just_a person_n make_v concern_v his_o own_o particular_a faith_n and_o charity_n five_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o learned_a papist_n who_o live_v since_o the_o trident_n council_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o just_a person_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a assurance_n without_o distrustful_a doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n 9_o and_o that_o infuse_a faith_n incline_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n which_o andreas_n vega_n deliver_v concern_v the_o trident_n council_n say_v non_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la the_o council_n deny_v not_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o deny_v only_o that_o this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o romist_n accuse_v we_o about_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n they_o forget_v the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o make_v such_o a_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n as_o be_v common_a with_o devil_n fidei_fw-la jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v say_v michael_n palacius_n dicta_fw-la a_o great_a question_n and_o as_o yet_o undecided_a among_o we_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a virtue_n or_o not_o and_o albertus_n think_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o only_o improper_o aquinas_n it_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o virtue_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o bonaventure_n durand_n archangelus_n rubeo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o his_o action_n good_a 6._o and_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n require_v to_o justification_n seruare_fw-la purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o impell_v unto_o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 33._o but_o inform_v catholic_a faith_n perform_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o romist_n depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o antiquity_n when_o they_o appoint_v a_o dead_a and_o inform_v faith_n which_o be_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n last_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n lombard_n extinxit_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n affirm_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o his_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v bite_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n if_o therefore_o we_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o faith_n right_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n from_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d vega_n affirm_v that_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o former_a day_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v formal_o justify_v by_o any_o create_a quality_n inhaerent_a but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v man_n and_o impart_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o until_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o receive_v as_o probable_a probabilior_fw-la and_o before_o the_o say_a council_n many_o learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n set_v forth_o by_o gropper_n antididagma_n coloniense_n conradus_n clingius_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o can_v in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o us._n jesuit_fw-la fiftly_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v inward_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a proportion_n with_o their_o reward_n answer_n no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prise_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14._o eph._n 5.2_o act_n 4._o 12._o joh._n 1.29_o and_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o inestimable_a price_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o est_fw-la for_o man_n redemption_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o believe_v express_o and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o the_o same_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v true_a and_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n first_o in_o this_o life_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n secundum_fw-la statum_fw-la viae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n wayfaring_a state_n second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o error_n or_o sin_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n effect_v all_o this_o both_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o influence_n etc._n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v this_o popish_a momus_n accuse_v in_o our_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o papal_o to_o calumniate_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n 138._o and_o that_o they_o be_v virtue_n only_o by_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n and_o he_o be_v also_o offend_v that_o we_o make_v not_o good_a work_n proper_o and_o condign_o meritorious_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n 20._o and_o beza_n etc._n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n speak_v as_o follow_v although_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o purisi_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v excellent_a fruit_n possit_fw-la by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n form_n efficient_a and_o end_n psal._n 119._o 167._o galath_n 5.22_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o they_o be_v good_a fruit_n oppose_v to_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.17_o work_n of_o light_n oppose_v to_o work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.9_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o good_a etc._n non_fw-la comparatione_fw-la scelerum_fw-la not_o
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v impartiendam_fw-la for_o if_o such_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n bone_fw-la than_o the_o same_o must_v have_v apparent_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n docuit_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o command_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v for_o sundry_a age_n affirm_v by_o orthodoxal_a father_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n presume_v to_o make_v it_o divine_a oblige_v all_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v thereof_o protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o refuse_v conformity_n with_o papist_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o papist_n condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n where_o they_o have_v power_n they_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n latria_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o oppose_v this_o practice_n 330._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o tenet_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o to_o trifle_n off_o the_o time_n in_o bequarrel_v john_n white_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o yield_v liberty_n to_o the_o most_o gross_a opinion_n which_o former_a papist_n hold_v concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o manifest_v thus_o much_o jesuit_fw-la nor_o be_v master_n whites_n argument_n good_a we_o worship_v 400._o christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a honour_n for_o this_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n otherwise_o if_o master_n white_n shall_v help_v to_o pull_v his_o fellow_n minister_n horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o friendship_n one_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o he_o bear_v christian_a charity_n towards_o horse_n for_o he_o relieve_v the_o horse_n and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pull_v the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o the_o horse_n a_o foolish_a argument_n because_o that_o one_o act_n be_v virtual_o twofold_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o man_n owner_n of_o the_o horse_n christian_a charity_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o horse_n only_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o base_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o that_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n the_o like_a be_v when_o we_o kiss_v with_o our_o corporal_a lip_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o devout_a and_o reverend_a imagination_n kiss_v his_o true_a foot_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n we_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ._n a_o thing_n so_o easy_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o marvel_v minister_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v wrangle_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v truth_n answer_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o master_n john_n white_a and_o whereunto_o you_o apply_v your_o flear_z and_o miry_a similitude_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 400._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n many_o learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o school_n etc._n adore_v the_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sampler_n with_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n therefore_o they_o adore_v some_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n i_o can_v perceive_v that_o your_o nice_a distinction_n of_o physical_a and_o virtual_a act_n divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o mud_n of_o superstition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o act_n matorial_o or_o formal_o of_o latria_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n etc._n at_o least_o in_o part_n or_o by_o accident_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o divine_a honour_n can_v just_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o divine_a ordinance_n accidental_o unite_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o such_o adoration_n but_o no_o artificial_a image_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n exalt_v they_o to_o such_o a_o dignity_n jesuit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o the_o impropriè_fw-la term_n of_o theology_n by_o which_o divine_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o honour_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n both_o by_o one_o act_n yet_o may_v they_o honour_v a_o image_n as_o secure_o and_o with_o as_o little_a danger_n and_o err_a as_o any_o that_o understand_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clown_n who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o do_v move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n who_o 〈◊〉_d that_o action_n by_o term_n most_o obscure_a of_o intrinsical_n and_o extrinsecall_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o per_fw-la ultimum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a that_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o honour_v christ_n his_o image_n than_o that_o he_o be_v by_o behold_v the_o image_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o with_o pious_a and_o affectuous_a imagination_n to_o adore_v he_o do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o true_o very_o and_o religious_o as_o the_o great_a divine_a that_o can_v learned_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ._n answer_n although_o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o borrow_v from_o a_o simile_n be_v impertinent_a for_o vulgar_a person_n among_o you_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n in_o image_n worship_n as_o they_o which_o have_v live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n report_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o natural_a motion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a action_n yet_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o main_a sillogisme_n to_o wit_n protestant_n can_v assign_v any_o time_n when_o image_n worship_n begin_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o wit_n adoration_n be_v perform_v to_o image_n as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o and_o final_o unto_o christ_n be_v bold_o affirm_v but_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n first_o how_o prove_v you_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n of_o outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o to_o image_n and_o against_o such_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n we_o say_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la feramus_fw-la 5._o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la timerè_fw-la quiduis_fw-la blaterant_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o which_o at_o rover_n and_o without_o ground_n blatter_fw-la out_o what_o they_o please_v second_o if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o than_o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n esa._n 42.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n
do_v sufficient_o forbid_v intention_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o such_o a_o intention_n so_o that_o if_o not_o to_o make_v jmage_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o not_o to_o have_v purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o a_o whole_a long_a sentence_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a answer_n this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n sound_v as_o follow_v if_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v only_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n but_o god_n hold_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n be_v not_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a but_o incongruous_a i_o answer_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o whensoever_o god_n forbid_v any_o action_n he_o always_o prohibit_v at_o least_o implicit_o &_o interpretative_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v the_o same_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n with_o intention_n to_o worship_n first_o touch_v such_o vice_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v prone_a unto_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la abundant_a warning_n and_o caution_n be_v not_o superfluous_a second_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o very_a decalogue_n that_o although_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v yet_o the_o intention_n and_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o be_v prohibit_v also_o in_o the_o ten_o precept_n etc._n three_o we_o say_v not_o in_o our_o answer_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o adore_v the_o image_n be_v make_v be_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v apart_o that_o be_v divide_v and_o part_v the_o say_a word_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o conjoin_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n verbis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o one_o material_a and_o the_o other_o formal_a and_o expound_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v which_o prohibit_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o create_v and_o artificial_a form_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matth._n 5.28_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n for_o the_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_n be_v only_o material_a in_o the_o action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n virtuous_a joh._n 19.26_o luk._n 7.44_o but_o we_o must_v conjoin_v the_o intention_n which_o be_v formal_a to_o the_o material_a aspect_n and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a job_n 31.1_o genes_n 38.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n to_o be_v expound_v limit_v and_o receive_v his_o kind_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n mark_n 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o psal._n 37.21_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o isaiah_n 5.8_o 11._o luk._n 14.12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sof_n pasuch_n or_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 26.1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o period_n or_o full_a point_n second_o because_o the_o make_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n visible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n venerari_fw-la deut._n 4._o 16._o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o seclude_v adoration_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o image_n whatsoever_o devise_v by_o man_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v not_o such_o look_v on_o or_o touch_v with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n express_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o make_v or_o if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v as_o there_o need_v not_o that_o expression_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o make_v of_o image_n with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o religious_a follower_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n must_v either_o without_o explication_n condemn_v the_o make_n of_o image_n together_o with_o their_o worship_n or_o else_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jmage_n if_o their_o prototype_n be_v adorable_a the_o make_v whereof_o he_o approve_v answer_n although_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o behold_v a_o image_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n natural_a or_o artificial_a with_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d job._n 31._o 26._o yet_o as_o god_n almighty_a in_o other_o commandment_n do_v not_o always_o literal_o and_o express_o set_v down_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o sin_n virtual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o deliver_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o may_v appear_v and_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o divine_a scripture_n declare_v his_o own_o will_n more_o full_o matth._n 5._o 21_o 28._o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concern_v image_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o handle_v behold_v and_o the_o like_a be_v prohibit_v virtual_o and_o interprevative_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o in_o both_o clause_n conjoin_v as_o aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n why_o then_o etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o challenge_v or_o demand_v reason_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pedious_a not_o dare_v to_o question_n or_o demand_v reason_n of_o his_o action_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o precept_n be_v that_o it_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o how_o to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precedent_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o consequent_a verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n for_o he_o that_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apt_a to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o to_o he_o do_v make_v and_o have_v false_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o be_v true_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n conformable_a unto_o any_o image_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sense_n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a sense_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o profane_a person_n in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n before_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a est_fw-la to_o be_v
man_n indeed_o have_v forge_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o axiom_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n must_v have_v special_a ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o circumstantial_a action_n and_o decency_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n these_o we_o refute_v or_o better_o instruct_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o we_o teach_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o religion_n as_o a_o duty_n immediate_o command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n adiaphorous_a have_v general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o scripture_n est_fw-la but_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o merit_n unto_o god_n sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v impose_v by_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o service_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v this_o worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n with_o a_o solemn_a anathema_n also_o the_o say_a worship_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yea_o many_o time_n prefer_v iudicis_fw-la before_o that_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n undoubted_a word_n jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divine_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v 16.13_o the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n and_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n answer_v we_o be_v far_o from_o appoint_v ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o which_o exceed_v their_o model_n and_o skill_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 29._o and_o the_o tractation_n of_o matter_n obscure_a and_o difficile_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctiores_fw-la but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n belong_v to_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hierome_n est_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o be_v every_o one_o exclude_v from_o christ_n which_o offend_v you_o may_v you_o betrample_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o christen_v of_o infant_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbaoth_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n the_o supra_fw-la father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v answer_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n you_o must_v confirm_v the_o same_o either_o by_o express_a scripture_n or_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orby_o some_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_o divine_a beside_o the_o scripture_n facta_fw-la but_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o same_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o practice_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o latter_a impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o prescribe_v their_o own_o adiaphorous_a right_n the_o instance_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o of_o infant_n baptism_n keep_v sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o legal_a sabboath_n and_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n argue_v from_o they_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessary_a observation_n and_o practise_v by_o ourselves_o without_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o first_o baptinng_a of_o infant_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n scripture_n second_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a observe_v thereof_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n testify_v express_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v the_o former_a of_o these_o total_o and_o papist_n can_v hardly_o name_v one_o authentical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o affirm_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o adiaphorous_a and_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n worship_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n so_o inviolable_a that_o the_o live_a saint_n and_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o toph_v of_o your_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n according_a to_o your_o tradition_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a and_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v teach_v that_o they_o hear_v our_o petition_n without_o attribute_v to_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommnnicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o saint_n
augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a but_o this_o answer_n be_v deceitful_a for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_z and_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n admit_v not_o the_o jesuit_n solution_n for_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o manichee_n and_o this_o father_n be_v concern_v moses_n his_o word_n deut._n 12.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n s._n augustine_n say_v 12._o possum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n by_o say_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v svi_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o similitude_n prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sigurative_a enunciation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o us._n tertullian_n appellat_fw-la affirm_v express_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n be_v voluntary_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v bread_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 10._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o accident_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n or_o command_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v for_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v sacramental_o change_v but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o jesuit_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v no_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n 32._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o certitude_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n although_o the_o mystical_a word_n be_v not_o understand_v proper_o and_o rigorous_o yet_o we_o may_v true_o and_o real_o though_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n joh._n 6.54_o manducasti_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o food_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n must_v be_v local_o present_a but_o this_o food_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n ambrose_n assumè_fw-la but_o the_o obiector_n demand_v why_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v term_v true_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v etc._n and_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o worthy_a receivor_fw-la by_o that_o sign_n as_o a_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_v thereof_o upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o confer_v a_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o sacramental_a speech_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o represent_v it_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n not_o by_o local_a presence_n or_o as_o wine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n which_o s._n cyrill_n affirm_v not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a donation_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o deliver_v and_o communicate_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n jesuit_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accident_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o mental_o by_o faith_n the_o presence_n of_o sumitur_fw-la his_o body_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n
none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v romish_n transubstantiation_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v one_o express_a testimony_n produce_v by_o romist_n wherein_o the_o primative_a father_n nay_o where_o damascene_fw-la 6._o or_o theophilact_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a material_a substance_n and_o form_n essential_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v the_o bare_a accident_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o abstract_a figure_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o be_v taste_v feel_v and_o confer_v nourishment_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n conjoin_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o father_n affirm_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v theodoret_n etc._n say_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n figure_n and_o kind_a gelasius_n 565._o say_v esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v bertram_z 38._o say_v secundam_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o persist_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o teach_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v divine_a calling_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o matter_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o celestial_a saint_n chrysostome_n etc._n before_o sanctification_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n only_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o still_o damascene_fw-la 14._o say_v as_o a_o fiery_a coal_n be_v wood_n and_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o only_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o when_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o coal_n that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o wood_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o theoderit_fw-la and_o gelasius_n pretend_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n nature_n and_o kind_a understand_v only_o the_o natural_a quality_n and_o accident_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o natural_a property_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o salve_v the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n nature_n but_o the_o father_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o essence_n substance_n and_o kind_a and_o they_o add_v far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o taste_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v force_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n 26._o which_o make_v one_o substantial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o naked_a shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n suspend_v and_o divide_v from_o their_o material_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n eutich_n deliver_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o substantial_a nature_n in_o christ_n by_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o former_a comparison_n will_v rather_o confirm_v the_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o heretic_n may_v infer_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o error_n about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o real_a substance_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n second_o even_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absorb_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v incline_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v satisfy_v be_v this_o mystery_n easy_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o many_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n against_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o that_o a_o body_n as_o big_a as_o our_o saviour_n remain_v still_o true_o corpulent_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o round_a host_n scarce_o a_o inch_n long_a and_o broad_a second_o that_o a_o body_n so_o glorious_a shall_v be_v combine_v unto_o corruptible_a element_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o indignity_n and_o obscenity_n that_o may_v befall_v unto_o they_o three_o that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o four_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o sole_a accident_n remain_v by_o themselves_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o substance_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v present_a even_o to_o the_o nutrition_n of_o man_n body_n these_o difficulty_n so_o scandalize_v protestant_n that_o some_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o impossible_a yea_o as_o absurd_a ridiculous_a barbarous_a other_o profess_v they_o can_v subdue_v 3._o their_o understand_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o these_o seem_a absurdity_n shall_v not_o avert_v but_o rather_o incline_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o three_o consideration_n answer_n we_o measure_v not_o supernatural_a doctrine_n by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o repute_a philosophy_n to_o divine_a revelation_n hinder_v our_o faith_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 17._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr communibus_fw-la sensibus_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la falsi_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la contrà _fw-la divinam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 18._o we_o must_v have_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n out_o of_o common_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v serve_v to_o testify_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o patronise_v error_n according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n revelation_n not_o against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a verity_n but_o subseruient_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v s._n augustine_n ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la esse_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o find_v verity_n teach_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n the_o question_n between_o the_o romist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o because_o it_o have_v many_o seem_a repugnance_n to_o sense_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o certain_a and_o manifest_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o many_o repugnance_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o beside_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v consecrate_v wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o very_a bread_n
remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o same_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o saeramentorum_fw-la both_o for_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o speak_n of_o sundry_a father_n be_v perform_v by_o penitent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d confession_n and_o other_o penitential_a action_n five_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v private_o only_a before_o god_n or_o else_o open_o and_o before_o man_n the_o ancient_a church_n observe_v a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o impose_v upon_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a sinner_n open_a penance_n 16._o cause_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o god_n by_o external_a sign_n and_o by_o action_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n sinner_n which_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o they_o enjoin_v to_o a_o strict_a manner_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mortification_n poenit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n style_v these_o penitential_a action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n offend_v peccata_fw-la partly_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o offender_n themselves_o who_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o appease_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o hereby_o exalt_v penitential_a deed_n to_o a_o sufficiency_n or_o equality_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o term_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o judge_v meet_v or_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n to_o perform_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v divine_a indignation_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o spiritual_a detriment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n six_o and_o last_o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inguen_fw-la presupposira_fw-la a_o famous_a schoolman_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o satisfaction_n sometime_o import_v all_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d or_o imperate_a which_o a_o sinner_n must_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o thus_o it_o contain_v contrition_n confession_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o note_v only_o those_o act_n which_o follow_v contrationand_n confession_n and_o be_v either_o voluntary_o assume_v or_o impose_v by_o a_o confessor_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o they_o know_v no_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n affirmant_fw-la but_o only_o of_o discipline_n or_o private_a humiliation_n now_o the_o romist_n in_o their_o course_n of_o doctrine_n have_v miserable_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o first_o that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o wrest_v to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n capita_fw-la second_o that_o which_o the_o father_n style_v satisfaction_n improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n yea_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n iustitiae_fw-la and_o for_o venial_a sin_n more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o three_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o work_n of_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_a mortification_n they_o make_v sacramental_a four_o whereas_o the_o father_n place_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d action_n inward_a and_o outward_a ieiunijs_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o romist_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o external_a action_n succeed_a contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o principal_o to_o electious_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 1._o five_o the_o father_n give_v not_o absolution_n to_o 〈◊〉_d until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o penitential_a action_n enjoin_v admittitur_fw-la romist_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v to_o set_v easter_n before_o lent_n jesuit_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n suppose_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v possible_a you_o move_v this_o doubt_n whether_o the_o penitent_n can_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v superabound_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o you_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n use_v by_o they_o in_o one_o notion_n you_o argue_v to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n impetrant_fw-la which_o be_v a_o action_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n you_o conclude_v your_o romish_a sacramental_a satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o that_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v poenall_a and_o afflictive_a do_v not_o only_o merit_v heaven_n but_o also_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a witness_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o to_o the_o just_a in_o reward_n of_o their_o alm_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n 34._o of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 25._o 34._o from_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o merit_v of_o work_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mere_a bounty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desert_n 〈◊〉_d 127.2_o ventris_fw-la ezech._n 29.18_o extendit_fw-la gen._n 30.18_o also_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o some_o cause_n be_v dispositive_a 〈◊〉_d or_o impetrant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n witness_n daniel_n 4.24_o who_o give_v this_o council_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n unto_o the_o poor_a answer_n the_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4.24_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n etc._n speak_v of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o not_o only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o redeem_v they_o in_o purgatory_n beside_o if_o nabuchadonosor_n be_v a_o unjust_a person_n mortuorum_fw-la esa._n 14.15_o then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n last_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o that_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o bellarmine_n decrevit_fw-la himself_o confess_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o court_n of_o penance_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o if_o pope_n pardon_n and_o romish_a satisfaction_n can_v deliver_v sinner_n from_o frenzy_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n the_o madman_n in_o bedlam_n and_o decay_a merchant_n and_o other_o afflict_a person_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v become_v suitor_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o insert_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a temporal_a calamity_n into_o the_o patent_n of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n also_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v literal_o of_o break_v of_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n as_o if_o one_o preach_v to_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v say_v break_v off_o thy_o sinful_a course_n by_o imitate_v zacheus_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o what_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o civil_a injury_n last_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o tradition_n for_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o personal_a sin_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o expiate_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o ancient_a father_n concern_v redeem_v sin_n by_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o delinquent_a person_n himself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n also_o the_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o just_a compensation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o the_o pain_n thereof_o will_v be_v proportion_v and_o stint_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o
power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o every_o soul_n descend_v into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n if_o any_o such_o lake_n be_v must_v continue_v in_o torment_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o if_o in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o penitent_a person_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o redundant_fw-la merit_v of_o saint_n terris_fw-la and_o after_o the_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v apply_v by_o papal_a indulgence_n no_o temporal_a pain_n cease_v infallible_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n but_o the_o same_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a to_o imagine_v unless_o divine_a revelation_n be_v extant_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n touch_v any_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n and_o papall_v abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v they_o ground_n of_o pope_n pardon_n because_o the_o say_a scripture_n treat_v of_o worldly_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o justify_v person_n for_o example_n trial_n humiliation_n prevention_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o david_n probaretur_fw-la 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n jesuit_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n eleemosyna_fw-la which_o give_v of_o alm_n can_v cancel_v and_o s._n cyprian_n eleemosynis_fw-la atquè_fw-fr operibus_fw-la iustis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la flamma_fw-la sopitur_fw-la answer_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o alm_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n or_o impetration_n etc._n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a and_o equal_a satisfaction_n and_o delictorum_fw-la flamma_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n job._n 31.12_o and_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n concomitant_a to_o foul_a sin_n which_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abate_v and_o mortify_v jesuit_fw-la prayer_n be_v likewise_o meritorious_a with_o god_n our_o saviour_n 6.6.7_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v secret_o in_o his_o closet_n promise_v that_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n 71._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o quotidian_n and_o light_a offence_n without_o which_o none_o can_v lead_v this_o life_n answer_n if_o beggar_n or_o other_o suitor_n by_o crave_v alm_n or_o by_o make_v supplication_n do_v not_o merit_v from_o man_n which_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n their_o equal_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n by_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v according_a to_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n reward_n math._n 6._o prove_v not_o merit_n because_o there_o be_v reward_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desert_n rom._n 4.4_o s._n augustine_n discedit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n and_o he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n join_v with_o repentance_n wipe_v out_o grievous_a sin_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n also_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la eleemosinarum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la adiwamur_fw-la ut_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o alm_n among_o which_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v one_o by_o bestow_v whereof_o we_o be_v holpen_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 7._o in_o what_o manner_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v refer_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v eleemosynis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la impetrantibus_fw-la almsdeed_n and_o prayer_n impetrate_v that_o be_v obtain_v by_o request_n jesuit_fw-la to_o fast_o be_v meritorious_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthew_n promise_v recompense_v and_o that_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a ult._n for_o corporal_a penalty_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d show_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o pious_a merit_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o plentifall_n reward_n as_o penal_a satisfy_v and_o obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o memorable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lap_n of_o fervent_a penance_n and_o punition_n of_o body_n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfacerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la solam_fw-la deiveniam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la answer_n first_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o meritorious_a to_o which_o a_o recompense_n be_v promise_v for_o there_o be_v recompense_n above_o merit_n proceed_v of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la prove_v not_o that_o fast_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v iom_v with_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o impetrate_v of_o god_n when_o this_o stand_v with_o his_o purpose_n prevention_n release_n or_o mitigation_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n beside_o this_o action_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la appertain_v not_o to_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o fast_v be_v not_o condign_o satisfactory_a 9_o appear_v because_o no_o fast_v be_v able_a infallible_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v temporal_a plague_n 2._o sam._n 12.22_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o condignity_n than_o it_o be_v injust_a with_o god_n to_o inflict_v or_o continue_v temporal_a plague_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o fast_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n he_o understand_v deprecant_fw-la satisfaction_n not_o compensant_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la but_o to_o argue_v from_o appease_v god_n anger_n by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n to_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v most_o rude_a and_o inconsequent_a jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n many_o saint_n endure_v more_o penalty_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n witness_v 36._o saint_n ambrose_n term_v she_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plus_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la ei_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o she_o endure_v many_o affliction_n as_o her_o many_o journey_n special_o her_o banishment_n into_o egypt_n her_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n beside_o her_o many_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o praying_n and_o other_o penitential_a work_n which_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o most_o holy_a life_n saint_n john_n the_o job._n baptist_n what_o a_o pure_a and_o immaeulate_a course_n of_o life_n hold_v he_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n yea_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o light_a sin_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v gather_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o his_o sanctity_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o extreme_o penitential_a be_v he_o in_o his_o continual_a fast_n pray_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n endure_v cold_a wind_n and_o weather_n his_o wear_n continual_o a_o rough_a hair_n cloth_n whereof_o s._n paulinus_n write_v vestis_fw-la erat_fw-la curui_fw-la setis_fw-la compacta_fw-la cameli_fw-la contra_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la molles_fw-la duraret_fw-la ut_fw-la artus_fw-la arceretque_fw-la grave_n compuncto_fw-la corpore_fw-la somnos_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n alone_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o affliction_n do_v they_o endure_v which_o saint_n paul_n gather_v together_o in_o 11.38_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v nevertheless_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n innocent_a and_o without_o any_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_n be_v intolerable_a special_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n record_v endure_v by_o himself_o 18._o who_o yet_o after_o baptism_n in_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v full_o and_o certainely-remitted_n never_o do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n the_o labour_n and_o torment_n of_o martyr_n be_v extreme_a 2._o and_o yet_o any_o the_o least_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o offence_n quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la johan._n
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o
yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v 2._o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a and_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n spaeke_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o oùr_fw-la ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 1.19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n f._n and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o that_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_a testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o 1._o all_o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d tale_n as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remainesso_fw-la actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o non_fw-la a_o introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o
admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o late_a council_n as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_z as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o i_o will_v put_v off_o the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o a_o sitter_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n suppose_v it_o true_a and_o strong_a this_o ground_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o consent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a and_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v the_o first_o you_o say_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learned_a man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o be_v simple_o const._n extrà _fw-la out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determination_n leave_v both_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o habere_fw-la constantine_n require_v that_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o solue_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o refuse_v that_o rule_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o be_v ready_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o it_o and_o trent_n but_o you_o say_v the_o b._n pretend_v somewhat_o else_o for_o his_o not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a f._n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n but_o this_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o b._n no_o nor_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o have_v no_o livelihood_n to_o subsist_v but_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o so_o must_v hang_v at_o the_o string_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o make_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o their_o errand_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v he_o neither_o make_v nor_o send_v they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o meeting_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n as_o no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n heart_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o trent_n be_v too_o corrupt_a and_o factious_a a_o meeting_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v at_o and_o sure_o the_o case_n in_o this_o not_o alike_o at_o nice_a that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d b._n say_v be_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o and_o this_o the_o b._n prove_v though_o you_o be_v here_o not_o only_o content_a to_o omit_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o proof_n for_o do_v not_o the_o b._n prove_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la but_o have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o look_v it_o for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 187_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o so_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o 104_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v so_o the_o b._n prove_v this_o sufficient_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o side_n give_v any_o satisfy_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o potent_a party_n of_o italian_n more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v there_o show_v i_o the_o like_a for_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o between_o these_o two_o counsel_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o b._n you_o add_v f._n in_o fine_a the_o b._n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n the_o person_n present_a say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n may_v do_v well_o to_o concur_v b._n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n wish_n you_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o find_v can_v you_o or_o any_o christian_n be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v yes_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v for_o you_o say_v again_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o look_v the_o b._n or_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v the_o bishop_n his_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_a be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o faith_n make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o slight_a and_o contemn_v
national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o stapleton_n 4._o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a follow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o further_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepè_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_n council_n err_v as_o all_o now_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o est_fw-la then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_a general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v latter_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n give_v up_o the_o case_n for_o it_o grant_n that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o
heavy_a if_o we_o mislead_v on_o eytherside_n than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n dr_n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n dr_n whites_n assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n dr_n white_a 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o dr_n white_a and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conferense_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o further_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v 3.12_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o as_o the_o 12.48_o latter_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o your_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o leave_v not_o for_o you_o tell_v i_o f._n the_o doubt_v party_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n say_v the_o b._n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v the_o b._n be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o penne._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v do_v but_o to_o conclude_v you_o tell_v we_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o set_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o she_o will_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v her_o mercy_n and_o all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o first_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o finis_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o c._n parmen_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 51._o isid._n d._n sum_n bon_fw-fr lib._n 3._o ca._n 53._o aug._n epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n idem_fw-la ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n idem_fw-la ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n li._n 10._o ca._n 9_o et_fw-fr d._n vit_fw-fr const._n li._n i._n ca._n 37._o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la coegit_fw-la concilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o interdum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la commodum_fw-la spectabant_fw-la prescribendo_fw-la &_o ib._n ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o c._n 18._o festos_fw-la dies_fw-la instituit_fw-la ca._n 22_o 23_o 27._o episcoporun_n decreta_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la theoderit_fw-la hist._n eccles_n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o august_n d._n ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 25._o tertul._n ad_fw-la
si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rationi_fw-la &_o veritat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videntur_fw-la in_fw-la precio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n li_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum._n q_o 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o hook_n lib_n 3_o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o 29._o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aristot._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la c._n 7._o don._n ini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n leg._n ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentib_n '_o mean_v untur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testib_n '_o esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentib_n '_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob._n 8._o contra_fw-la gent._n gent._n s._n matth._n 12.22_o 12.22_o s._n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la propè_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred._n c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summa_fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divina_fw-la excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subiecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orb_n terrarum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la graecia_n &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patrijs_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 1._o irridere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la iuberétur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 14._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o persect_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la notas_fw-la habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o it_o l._n 1._o contr_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la biel_n lect._n 22._o in_o c._n missae_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccles_n cont_n fund_z fund_z sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitij_fw-la can._n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la nescienti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v psal._n 119.105_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o 35._o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calu._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o they_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n ground_n lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o §_o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la homine_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la aliter_fw-la s._n joh._n 8.13_o 8.13_o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o nec_fw-la ijs_fw-la principaliter_fw-la credendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la in_o christo._n heur_n 〈◊〉_d gand._n sum_n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 13._o contr_n faust._n c._n 5._o probat_fw-la per_fw-la internum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la impletionem_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la haec_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 9_o q._n 3._o citat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n in_o quo_fw-la l._n haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la simul_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplent_fw-la scopum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n contr_n haer._n cap._n 1._o 1._o s._n joh._n 4._o 4._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o eredunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o glos._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o 4._o jbid._n plus_fw-fr vebis_fw-la chrsti_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la iam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelib_a '_o ibid._n ibid._n s._n joh._n 10.4_o 10.4_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a